gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o before_o faith_n come_v by_o herring_n &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n true_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spring_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o decree_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n doctrine_n set_v up_o man_n church_n but_o christ_n word_n build_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16._o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o 1._o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o confer_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o also_o most_o manifest_o abolish_n all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o the_o set_v up_o &_o build_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n &_o only_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o word_n and_o preach_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o 2._o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertain_v these_o testimony_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n again_o â—_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o 1â—_o voice_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o 10._o say_v the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n we_o include_v all_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o shape_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n he_o deny_v they_o &_o cale_v 1._o they_o superstitious_a for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o immutable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v 15._o for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o man_n decree_n but_o you_o she_o be_v found_v plant_v gather_v together_o &_o build_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n y_fw-es god._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o lest_o it_o shall_v slip_v &_o perish_v &_o y_fw-fr neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n paul_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o euamgelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n &_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n mark_n i_o pray_v how_o man_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v again_o with_o great_a &_o inviolable_a authority_n &_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n increase_v the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o they_o have_v of_o then selue_o in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v set_v down_o which_o many_o do_v term_n &_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n will_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v doctor_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v find_v build_v maintain_v &_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n yea_o by_o his_o word_n only_o there_o come_v two_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o good_a for_o y_fw-es continual_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o word_n church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a you_o &_o also_o orthodoxical_a for_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a because_o by_o y_fw-fr travel_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o build_v &_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v even_o at_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v orthodoxical_a because_o it_o be_v sound_a of_o judgement_n opinion_n &_o faith_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o perfect_a doctrine_n touch_v true_a virtue_n &_o felicity_n the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n himself_o by_o adam_n &_o the_o patriarch_n by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o she_o elsewhere_o be_v name_v a_o mother_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n secondary_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o y_fw-es continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n by_o clement_n the_o first_o &_o so_o to_o clement_n y_fw-fr 7._o &_o to_o paul_n y_fw-es 3._o who_o die_v of_o late_a &_o so_o continue_v to_o julius_n y_fw-fr 3._o not_o long_o ago_o create_v moreover_o they_o add_v that_o all_o such_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o only_a that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v find_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weit_fw-mi for_o they_o which_o then_o be_v call_v pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o deed_n &_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n which_o of_o the_o rout_n of_o cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n &_o sophister_n have_v be_v call_v pastor_n none_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o understanding_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n hear_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o that_o lord_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v 11._o up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o hoof_n in_o piece_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o forsake_v the_o flock_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n more_o do_v these_o man_n prove_v by_o their_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o nor_o execute_v the_o
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
weal_n or_o congregation_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o wyseman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v â—hose_v which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n do_v reverence_n solomon_n a_o king_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a utmoste_a end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n also_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o wiseman_n at_o babylon_n be_v then_o the_o most_o renown_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v moreover_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n or_o assuerus_n and_o also_o with_o cyrus_n that_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o here_o it_o like_v i_o well_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a foreknowledge_n in_o our_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_v foreshow_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o now_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v not_o esaias_n most_o true_o foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v open_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v daniel_n also_o be_v call_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o which_o polyhistoâ—_n know_v much_o for_o he_o do_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o plain_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v already_o go_v and_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god._n and_o although_o god_n do_v large_o clear_o plain_o and_o simple_o reveal_v his_o woâ—d_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o mâ—ses_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n set_v it_o forth_o most_o clear_o simple_o and_o abundant_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v fulfil_v all_o what_o soever_o they_o foretell_v and_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v all_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o say_v john_n no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v see_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v herd_n of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o do_v follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o doctrine_n heaven_n and_o be_v save_v the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v needful_a because_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o death_n in_o the_o second_v to_o life_n but_o that_o that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o instruete_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v &_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v grow_v sundry_a fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o whereof_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o he_o teach_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o doctrine_n he_o join_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a &_o bountiful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o witness_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n those_o witness_n be_v simple_a man_n innocent_n just_a teller_n of_o truth_n without_o deceit_n or_o subtlety_n and_o in_o all_o point_n holy_a and_o good_a who_o name_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a often_o to_o repeat_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la &_o judas_n his_o brother_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddaeus_n simon_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n into_o who_o room_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v saint_n mathias_n these_o have_v he_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n hearer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n these_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n pass_v skilful_a so_o be_v they_o not_o unskilful_a or_o want_a eloquence_n in_o any_o tongue_n and_o be_v once_o after_o this_o manner_n instruct_v they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o for_o certain_a year_n they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o do_v they_o also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o some_o very_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o some_o send_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a nation_n in_o all_o which_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v moreover_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v join_v two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o holy_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o â—â—ule_n choose_a vessel_n paul_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a christ_n have_v always_o very_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o ministry_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o garnish_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o &_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o notable_a church_n through_o out_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o by_o man_n counsel_n and_o word_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o be_v further_a add_v that_o they_o which_o once_o lean_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n give_v life_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v beside_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a through_o water_n fire_n &_o sword_n to_o cut_v of_o this_o life_n and_o
labour_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n for_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundance_n and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v whereupon_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o that_o be_v willing_o not_o with_o grudge_v neither_o cast_v any_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o zealous_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v full_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v available_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n right_o well_o and_o holy_o for_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v moses_n deuter._n 4._o &_o 12._o and_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o all_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o make_v perfect_a that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o live_v thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolute_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n also_o declare_v more_o large_o and_o full_o the_o same_o matter_n 3._o say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n you_o have_v brethren_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o doctrine_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n you_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a be_v instruct_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a few_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o therefore_o cause_v thou_o find_v any_o want_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o itself_o full_a by_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o full_a if_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v there_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v write_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o and_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o absolute_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_o bless_v since_o then_o that_o that_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o therewithal_o i_o know_v to_o that_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o say_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o know_v furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v come_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o when_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o do_v turn_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n will_v upon_o spite_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o posterity_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v lie_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n therefore_o do_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o full_a instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n luke_n do_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o overslip_v they_o paul_n also_o write_v fourteen_o sundry_a epistle_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o in_o they_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o sundry_a man_n if_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a more_o full_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n those_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o not_o have_v rehearse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n very_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v before_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o touch_v that_o one_o and_o only_a epistle_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o one_o epistle_n whereunto_o when_o the_o most_o large_a and_o lightsome_a letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v add_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n will_v once_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n a_o doctrine_n
know_v nor_o leave_v in_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v that_o dâ—e_a attribute_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n saint_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o say_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v both_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a nation_n nor_o barbarous_a tongue_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v they_o lay_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o platform_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o all_o to_o follow_v lest_o peradventure_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o shall_v preach_v diverse_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v there_o altogether_o and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o gather_v one_o every_o one_o several_a sentence_n and_o make_v that_o breviarie_n as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o preach_n to_o be_v frame_v by_o appoint_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o say_v cyprian_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o make_n or_o no_o or_o else_o that_o other_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n make_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pure_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v call_v also_o a_o badge_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o badge_n true_a christian_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a now_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o order_n i_o will_v use_v in_o expound_v they_o unto_o creed_n you_o this_o whole_a breviatie_n or_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o the_o three_o first_o part_n may_v make_v manifest_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o four_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n &_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v proceed_v herein_o even_o orderly_a so_o as_o the_o twelve_o article_n be_v place_v or_o set_v down_o the_o first_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v then_o especial_a point_n for_o first_o we_o say_v general_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n then_o we_o descend_v particular_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o add_v the_o father_n almighty_a for_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n person_n wherefore_o understanding_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o again_o keep_v &_o not_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o add_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v léeve_o that_o god_n be_v one_o not_o many_o and_o pure_a in_o substance_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n and_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v god_n mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v wythonte_fw-fr dissimulation_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o without_o double_a meaning_n to_o profess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o abraham_n to_o have_v faith_n for_o all_o his_o seed_n neither_o will_n if_o avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o thou_o thyself_o art_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o himself_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o brleeve_v i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o confession_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o chief_a goodness_n never_o weary_a but_o always_o ready_a at_o our_o need_n we_o therefore_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n all_o our_o safety_n and_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o behoof_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o god_n father_n in_o who_o we_o rest_v and_o unto_o who_o tuition_n we_o do_v all_o commit_v ourselves_o be_v the_o father_n almightye_n our_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o from_o before_o all_o begin_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n like_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n also_o god_n be_v call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o he_o have_v with_o our_o earthly_a father_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o our_o creation_n the_o favour_n love_n good_a will_n &_o carefulness_n where_o with_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n regard_v our_o affair_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o exceed_o too_o than_o any_o earthly_a father_n be_v for_o say_v david_n even_o as_o the_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o estate_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esaias_n also_o in_o his_o 49._o cap._n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n and_o not_o pity_n and_o be_v fain_o over_o the_o son_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n but_o admit_v she_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o in_o this_o be_v declare_v god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n do_v also_o profess_v that_o god_n to_o we_o be_v both_o gentle_a liberal_a and_o merciful_a who_o wish_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o our_o health_n and_o purpose_v nothing_o to_o we_o ward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v what_o good_a soever_o we_o have_v either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a god_n be_v call_v almighty_a because_o by_o almighty_a his_o might_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n heaven_n earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o star_n all_o element_n man_n angel_n devil_n all_o live_a creature_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n what_o soever_o he_o command_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o will._n what_o he_o will_v that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v and_o also_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v even_o as_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o as_o his_o justice_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v require_v first_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v will_v we_o well_o and_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v
judgement_n let_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a for_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o these_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o which_o shall_v partly_o make_v manifest_a those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o expound_v and_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o deuteronomie_n we_o read_v the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n and_o justice_n thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n nor_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o reward_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a thou_o shall_v do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land._n again_o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o find_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n accord_v to_o the_o great_a number_n for_o to_o pervert_v judgement_n exodâ—â—_n neither_o shall_v thou_o esteem_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n keep_v thou_o far_o from_o false_a matter_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a see_v thou_o slay_v not_o for_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v take_v no_o reward_n for_o reward_n blind_v the_o see_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o leviticus_fw-la also_o we_o have_v leviâ—â—â—_n this_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o favour_n the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n again_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o metyarde_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n true_a balance_n true_a weighte_n a_o true_a epha_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n shall_v you_o have_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc_n etc_n i_o suppose_v very_o and_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o layer_n of_o great_a learning_n do_v scarce_o absolve_v in_o infinite_a book_n and_o volume_n of_o many_o leaf_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v keep_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n deliver_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o violent_a do_v not_o grieve_v nor_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a or_o the_o widow_n and_o shed_v no_o innocent_a blood_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n this_o christian_n our_o discourse_n may_v seem_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o refute_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o plead_n and_o law_n matter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o again_o while_o thou_o be_v yet_o with_o thine_o adversary_n upon_o the_o way_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o tormentor_n they_o add_v moreover_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sâ—â—te_a chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v flat_o condemn_v to_o all_o which_o objection_n my_o answer_n be_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o private_a order_n of_o particular_a house_n so_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v or_o disannul_v the_o public_a government_n of_o common_a weal_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n chide_v with_o and_o repel_v the_o young_a man_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o a_o equal_a division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o they_o he_o blame_v he_o not_o for_o because_o he_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o equal_a division_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o by_o right_a but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o judge_n office_n to_o deal_v in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n be_v these_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o and_o a_o divider_n of_o land_n and_o inheritance_n and_o again_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o do_v of_o injury_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o handle_v and_o require_v in_o all_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n than_o charity_n and_o welldoinge_v but_o a_o good_a deed_n be_v do_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n since_o therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o practice_v and_o preserve_v of_o justice_n and_o upright_a deal_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o forbid_v 1._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o notable_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n and_o zacharie_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o judgement_n help_v the_o oppress_a 7._o and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n execute_v true_a judgement_n show_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n every_o man_n to_o his_o brother_n do_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a no_o wrong_a they_o sin_n therefore_o that_o go_v on_o to_o hinder_v judgement_n and_o to_o thrust_v judge_n beside_o their_o seat_n for_o as_o they_o pull_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o do_v they_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o wrong_v robbery_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n i_o grant_v command_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v allege_v meaning_n there_o by_o to_o settle_v quietness_n among_o his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v invincible_a and_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o silly_a soul_n make_v wicked_a knave_n more_o mischievous_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v nor_o condemn_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o judgement_n in_o law_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n do_v often_o than_o once_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o judgement_n not_o for_o money_n or_o good_n but_o for_o his_o life_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o neither_o consent_v he_o to_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o festus_n the_o precedent_n but_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o offend_v therein_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o live_n but_o because_o they_o sue_v and_o trouble_v one_o a_o other_o before_o heathen_a judge_n it_o be_v good_a and_o seemly_a without_o doubt_n to_o suffer_v wrong_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n but_o because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o ordain_v judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o help_n and_o succour_v to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_n not_o by_o private_a revengement_n but_o by_o the_o upright_a sentence_n of_o judge_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o choose_v out_o to_o themseluâ—s_n among_o the_o faithful_a such_o judge_n as_o may_v take_v up_o temporal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o that_o fall_v at_o variance_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o magistrate_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n which_o consist_v in_o judgement_n i_o will_v now_o therefore_o descend_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n which_o comprehend_v revengement_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o command_v by_o god_n to_o take_v revengement_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sword_n be_v god_n vengeance_n sword_n or_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v the_o stroke_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n general_o take_v for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n the_o
to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o fault_n for_o earnest_a admonition_n be_v earnest_o commend_v to_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o use_v to_o their_o subject_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v any_o broil_n moreover_o godly_a and_o wise_a magistrate_n have_v many_o time_n pardon_v unwitting_a offender_n who_o they_o see_v ready_a to_o repent_v upon_o give_v of_o warning_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o admonish_v a_o sinner_n then_o if_o he_o repent_v to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o reject_v a_o fair_a warning_n once_o give_v he_o then_o to_o punish_v he_o so_o much_o the_o sharp_a and_o joshua_n before_o he_o make_v open_a war_n to_o be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n do_v first_o by_o embassage_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n also_o grant_v pardon_n to_o they_o which_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o sound_a opinion_n constitut_o 109._o moreover_o josias_n do_v not_o utter_o kill_v all_o they_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n but_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o recant_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o must_v wise_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o punish_v offender_n i_o can_v here_o wink_v at_o and_o smylie_o answer_v pass_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o man_n make_v against_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v or_o punish_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o to_o avoid_v he_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v give_v or_o ingraff_v in_o any_o man_n by_o rigour_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v he_o that_o constrain_v may_v make_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o devout_a and_o ealous_a man_n he_o can_v make_v and_o last_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o aid_n of_o king_n either_o to_o maintain_v or_o set_v out_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v blasphemous_a railer_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n do_v write_v to_o a_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o instruct_v a_o apostle_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n toward_o a_o heretic_n past_a all_o recovery_n if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n paulus_n or_o any_o lieutenant_n he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o office_n for_o the_o same_o paul_n stand_v before_o sergius_n paulus_n than_o prince_n of_o cyprus_n do_v by_o his_o deed_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o most_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o false_a prophet_n elymas_n then_o forsake_v his_o company_n eschew_v &_o shun_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v cerinthus_n but_o strike_v he_o also_o with_o bodily_a blindness_n i_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o faith_n god._n be_v god_n gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_o alone_o do_v search_v and_o know_v but_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n admit_v therefore_o that_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wicked_a and_o infective_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v very_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n punish_v profane_a and_o wicked_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o if_o those_o thought_n break_v forth_o into_o blasphemous_a word_n then_o be_v those_o blaspheme_a tongue_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o good_a prince_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o godliness_n lie_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v justice_n be_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_o which_o none_o but_o god_n do_v give_v to_o man_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o unjust_a man_n robber_n murderer_n and_o witch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v because_o the_o magistrate_n by_o punishment_n can_v bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o unrighteous_a people_n we_o must_v therefore_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n utter_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o while_o false_a faith_n do_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o infect_v none_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n so_o long_o the_o unbelieving_a infidel_n can_v be_v punish_v but_o if_o this_o false_a and_o forge_a faith_n that_o so_o lie_v hide_v do_v once_o break_v forth_o to_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o open_a tear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o infect_v of_o his_o neighbour_n then_o must_v that_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n be_v by_o and_o by_o pluck_v under_o and_o keep_v from_o creep_v to_o further_a annoyance_n not_o to_o suppress_v such_o a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o kill_v unwise_a and_o weakelie_a man_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o where_o he_o bestow_v faith_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o give_v it_o by_o those_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o neglect_v a_o householder_n know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o learn_v it_o at_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n a_o good_a father_n will_v think_v much_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o it_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v say_v father_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v i_o not_o send_v i_o not_o so_o much_o to_o church_n and_o beat_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v not_o there_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o whip_v can_v bring_v i_o too_o then_o what_o man_n can_v quiet_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v for_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n and_o yet_o petilian_n in_o the_o 83._o chapter_n of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o book_n contra_fw-la petiliani_fw-la faith_n literas_fw-la cry_v out_o &_o say_v god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o conscience_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o our_o religion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o heretic_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v plant_v hypocrisy_n where_o with_o threat_n &_o punishment_n he_o have_v drive_v man_n to_o goodness_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o jeremy_n say_v thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o oh_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o chastise_v like_o a_o untamed_a heffar_n but_o if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o goodness_n to_o what_o intent_n do_v solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n so_o many_o time_n command_v to_o chastise_v child_n he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n say_v he_o thou_o in_o deed_n do_v strike_v he_o but_o with_o the_o rod_n thou_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n daily_o experience_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v most_o vehement_a affection_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v remedy_v and_o bridle_v betimes_o do_v both_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o other_o man_n too_o who_o at_o that_o first_o might_n easy_o with_o light_a punishment_n have_v be_v preserve_v man_n in_o their_o madness_n despise_v compulsion_n and_o chastise_v punishment_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o see_v from_o how_o great_a evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o that_o compel_v they_o than_o they_o rejoice_v that_o to_o their_o health_n they_o be_v chastise_v &_o praise_v the_o compulsion_n which_o before_o they_o despise_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n do_v think_v and_o teach_v hereof_o who_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o much_o in_o his_o 48._o epist._n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n de_fw-la vi_fw-la coercendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o my_o opinion_n sometime_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v by_o force_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v by_o word_n fight_v in_o disputation_n and_o overcome_v with_o reason_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v have_v those_o to_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v open_a heretic_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v not_o confute_v with_o the_o
of_o church-robber_n such_o head_n and_o overseer_n of_o holy_a religion_n as_o some_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v but_o ezechias_n especial_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o in_o many_o troublesome_a broil_n when_o either_o war_n do_v waste_v their_o country_n and_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o when_o hunger_n or_o some_o other_o public_a calamity_n do_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v their_o silly_a countryman_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v the_o church_n good_n liberal_o and_o to_o empty_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o hallow_a money_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v do_v the_o oppress_v some_o good_a but_o they_o have_v undoubted_o be_v wrongful_a church-robber_n if_o they_o to_o spare_v money_n &_o other_o vessel_n which_o be_v without_o life_n will_v not_o have_v redeem_v live_v creature_n their_o countryman_n from_o death_n and_o penury_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n officiorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o there_o be_v also_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n moreover_o in_o the_o number_n of_o church-robber_n divine_v account_n simoniaks_n simoniac_n that_o be_v merchant_n i_o mean_v buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n their_o grand_a patriarch_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whosoever_o go_v about_o with_o privy_a gift_n to_o ambition_n buy_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v on_o his_o side_n when_o public_a office_n or_o dignity_n be_v for_o to_o be_v bestow_v he_o be_v guilty_n of_o ambition_n and_o beside_o the_o shame_n and_o open_a infamy_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o because_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o sacrilege_n we_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n they_o be_v church-robber_n whosoever_o either_o do_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o or_o else_o do_v pay_v unwilling_o the_o good_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v their_o tithe_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o terrible_o the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v church-robber_n haggeus_n testify_v that_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o so_o ill_a and_o little_a fruit_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o forbecause_v the_o people_n do_v not_o true_o pay_v that_o which_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o malachi_n god_n promise_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o ground_n fruitful_a if_o they_o will_v pay_v liberal_o the_o stipend_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v those_o revenue_n or_o stipend_n by_o as_o good_a law_n and_o right_n as_o they_o that_o use_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v husband_v for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n express_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wherewithal_o paul_n say_n agree_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o stipend_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n moreover_o beggar_n commit_v sacrilege_n who_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v their_o poverty_n a_o cloak_n to_o keep_v they_o idle_a still_o the_o apostle_n command_v timothy_n not_o to_o cherish_v such_o idle_a hypocrite_n and_o wander_a vagabond_n with_o the_o alm_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o churche-goods_a but_o now_o the_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o all_o be_v if_o a_o man_n translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n unto_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_a call_v peculatus_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v in_o filch_v 〈…〉_o the_o common_a treasure_n or_o purloin_v away_o the_o prince_n substance_n this_o kind_n of_o robbery_n breed_v every_o hour_n new_a exaction_n and_o give_v wicked_a magistrate_n good_a cause_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o poll_v the_o poor_a commonalty_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o robber_n do_v cato_n happy_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v private_a thief_n do_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o chain_n and_o fetters_n but_o public_a thief_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_a under_o this_o title_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o those_o contain_v which_o either_o do_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o or_o else_o pay_v with_o ill_a will_v the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o magistrate_n last_o all_o they_o be_v count_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o thievery_n who_o soever_o do_v abuse_v the_o public_a wealth_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n other_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v up_o child_n who_o they_o know_v very_o 〈…〉_o well_o and_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o thereby_o to_o get_v advantage_n or_o else_o do_v steal_v away_o other_o man_n servant_n this_o kind_n of_o theft_a the_o lawyer_n call_v plagium_n and_o of_o this_o offence_n be_v those_o people_n guilty_n which_o by_o evil_a whisper_n persuasion_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n do_v draw_v servant_n &_o handmaid_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o do_v reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o captain_n that_o be_v hire_v of_o strange_a prince_n to_o serve_v for_o money_n in_o foreign_a war_n do_v against_o the_o â—â—ily_o parent_n will_v and_o knowledge_n carry_v away_o whole_a band_n of_o silly_a young_a man_n who_o they_o entice_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o entrap_v with_o sundry_a sleight_n lead_v they_o to_o war_n wherein_o they_o perish_v and_o never_o return_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o such_o captain_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o menstealer_n this_o offence_n of_o old_a be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v cod._n lib._n 9_o tit_n 20._o an_o other_o sort_n of_o thief_n there_o be_v which_o we_o call_v felone_n and_o those_o be_v â—bigei_n they_o which_o steal_n and_o drive_v away_o other_o man_n cattle_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thief_n be_v those_o people_n place_v which_o do_v misuse_v the_o cattle_n that_o be_v lend_v they_o and_o they_o also_o which_o when_o they_o may_v will_v not_o help_v another_o man_n cattle_n that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n command_v to_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o go_v astray_v and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v my_o brethren_n touch_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o theft_a of_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a get_n of_o good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o proper_a own_n of_o peculiar_a richesse_n ¶_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o earthly_a good_n that_o be_v how_o we_o may_v right_o possess_v and_o lawful_o spend_v the_o wealth_n that_o be_v right_o and_o just_o get_v of_o restitution_n and_o alm_n deed_n the_o second_o sermon_n i_o do_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n dear_o belove_v declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o mean_v good_n be_v right_o get_v &_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o theafte_n there_o be_v and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o get_v wealth_n unlawful_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o a_o other_o treatise_n for_o i_o to_o add_v and_o therein_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o good_n right_o get_v and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o possess_v they_o and_o just_o spend_v &_o dispose_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n for_o justice_n do_v not_o only_o not_o descaude_v any_o man_n but_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v endeavour_n itself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o â—nough_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o 〈…〉_o unless_o also_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v many_o man_n sin_n while_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v if_o they_o hurt_v no_o man_n &_o if_o they_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v without_o trouble_n to_o any_o man_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o they_o help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n or_o no._n and_o he_o sin_v as_o great_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v not_o use_v right_o good_n just_o get_v as_o he_o that_o have_v heap_v up_o wealth_n in_o wickedness_n and_o naughty_a mean_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n godly_a man_n may_v holy_o possess_v and_o dispose_v these_o earthly_a good_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n may_v be_v healthful_a
these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v beat_v inâ—o_o the_o head_n of_o every_o godly_a hearer_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n yea_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v loose_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_v will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o eternal_a and_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n dissolve_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n to_o awake_v the_o dullness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o rebuke_v we_o man_n that_o so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o do_v remain_v unabrogated_a and_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n her_o commodity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n commandment_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o very_a heavenly_a kind_n of_o perfectness_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n now_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n therefore_o be_v we_o all_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o man_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a righteousness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o 1_o be_v bewray_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o not_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o vigeance_n or_o punishment_n 3_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o transgressor_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n while_o he_o be_v guiltless_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o wicked_a sinner_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o nether_a can_v be_v but_o now_o this_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n of_o god_n law_n be_v by_o faith_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o bondslave_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o son_n and_o child_n to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o adoption_n for_o forbecause_v you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc_n etc_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v type_n and_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v very_o burdensome_a even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n show_v to_o we_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v abolish_v those_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v we_o for_o neglect_v or_o pass_v over_o those_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n &_o so_o again_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a y_fw-es be_v to_o say_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o moses_n ordain_v do_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o they_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n appoint_v by_o moses_n do_v congregate_v church_n to_o which_o they_o teach_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o moses_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o do_v constant_o reject_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o choice_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n which_o moses_n have_v teach_v their_o elder_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n they_o preach_v christ_n alone_o and_o his_o two_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n this_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o general_o 〈…〉_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o again_o i_o will_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o by_o several_a part_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n now_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o precept_n whereof_o do_v 1_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o match_v any_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o this_o commandment_n do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o urge_v and_o diligent_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v very_o well_o that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o precept_n forbid_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o 2_o worship_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o manner_n image_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n paul_n &_o john_n cry_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v most_o diligent_o teach_v we_o 3_o to_o sanctify_v &_o glorify_v god_n holy_a name_n they_o do_v thereby_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o do_v forbid_v to_o defile_v god_n name_n by_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o 4._o alone_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n concern_v 4_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n call_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o understand_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n require_v a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o i_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o it_o be_v eternal_a &_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o five_o precept_n touch_v
he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o you_o or_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o when_o reign_v sin_n forsooth_o sin_n reign_v then_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o through_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v when_o we_o resist_v not_o but_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n therefore_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o feel_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o obey_v or_o permit_v to_o rule_v but_o rather_o resist_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o same_o sentence_n do_v he_o expound_v by_o a_o other_o somewhat_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o permit_v your_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o tyrant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o work_v all_o unrighteousness_n i_o rather_o require_v you_o to_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n for_o since_o he_o have_v set_v you_o free_a from_o death_n &_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v give_v your_o member_n to_o god_n as_o lively_a instrument_n to_o work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o shall_v you_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o do_v because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n upon_o this_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n depend_v unto_o the_o end_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o commit_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v with_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fréeman_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o give_v themselves_o again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o old_a &_o tyrannous_a master_n sinne._n for_o he_o make_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o master_n and_o add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o servant_n the_o one_o life_n the_o other_o death_n last_o he_o say_v general_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v upon_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o righteousness_n who_o reward_n be_v life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v live_v for_o he_o do_v more_o significant_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v say_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a exposition_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v he_o do_v by_o comparison_n in_o a_o parable_n more_o full_o expound_v all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o go_v a_o side_n to_o a_o other_o she_o be_v count_v a_o adultress_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v couple_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v thenceforth_o be_v unite_v and_o couple_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o make_v with_o child_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v travail_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o excellent_a issue_n &_o holy_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n even_o as_o while_o we_o serve_v sin_n &_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o bring_v forth_o a_o ill_a favour_a babe_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o punish_v whereof_o death_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n say_v even_o so_o my_o brethren_n we_o also_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o no_o we_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dead_a unto_o it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliverance_n he_o do_v immediate_o after_o add_v say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_o do_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n do_v not_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhort_v servant_n under_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o worldly_a bondage_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o earthly_a master_n pleasure_n which_o sound_v against_o sincerity_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o pure_a religion_n to_o wit_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o wicked_a law_n and_o ungodly_a ordinance_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o cause_n that_o ought_v to_o pull_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v to_o to_o bad_a and_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n if_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o liberty_n shall_v obey_v the_o naughty_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n this_o also_o be_v extend_v &_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v man_n make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n touche_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v in_o abuse_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a one_o
of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o tradition_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v and_o set_v free_a from_o tradition_n which_o tradition_n do_v in_o christ_n his_o death_n finish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n while_o he_o do_v make_v we_o his_o own_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n then_o also_o he_o do_v by_o imitation_n counterfeit_v the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o make_v those_o decree_n &_o say_v oh_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o these_o three_o precept_n stretch_v very_o far_o and_o comprehend_v many_o petit_fw-fr decree_n all_o which_o he_o do_v unmediate_o confute_v with_o these_o probable_a argument_n first_o because_o they_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_o to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o do_v consist_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n secondary_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n wink_n at_o and_o sly_o pass_v over_o because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o commend_v these_o tradition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v commend_v 〈…〉_o for_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o without_o great_a wisdom_n ordain_v of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o fittlie_o serve_v to_o every_o person_n time_n and_o place_n the_o earnest_a defender_n of_o man_n tradition_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v our_o ancestor_n wee_v no_o fool_n their_o law_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n but_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o therefore_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o an_o other_o cause_n why_o tradition_n be_v commend_v be_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v and_o do_v god_n worship_v with_o all_o for_o man_n do_v glad_o and_o willing_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o inclination_n yea_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v have_v love_v she_o own_o now_o for_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o which_o man_n set_v great_a store_n by_o be_v abominable_a unto_o god._n moreover_o man_n tradition_n be_v commend_v for_o humility_n which_o be_v understand_v in_o two_o manner_n or_o respect_n for_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humility_n if_o any_o man_n do_v ready_o obey_v and_o easy_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o authority_n secondary_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o exercise_v humbleness_n and_o keep_v man_n in_o humility_n but_o such_o obedience_n and_o humility_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n whereby_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v temper_v and_o square_v but_o do_v transfer_v and_o convey_v over_o the_o honour_n of_o god_o from_o god_n to_o man_n last_o of_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o oh_o that_o discipline_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o goodly_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v somewhat_o bridle_v and_o tame_v final_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satistyinge_v body_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o consider_v that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o man_n necessity_n yea_o paul_n do_v flat_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o decree_n because_o they_o give_v the_o body_n no_o honour_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n necessity_n for_o a_o moderate_a care_n and_o look_v to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v lest_o we_o perhaps_o by_o too_o much_o lack_v and_o nearness_n do_v mar_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o unapt_a to_o do_v good_a work_v neither_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o place_n forbid_v unless_o it_o tend_v to_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v cherish_v not_o the_o flesh_n unto_o concupiscence_n therefore_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o man_n for_o his_o necessity_n the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n clothing_n rest_n alloweable_a pleasure_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o adoption_n the_o right_n or_o inheritance_n of_o child_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n thoroughe_o christ_n and_o immediate_o after_o again_o stand_v fast_a in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o be_v not_o again_o wrap_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v expel_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o danger_n of_o bondage_n thus_o i_o hope_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v christ_n and_o thorough_o consider_v will_v plain_o teach_v what_o kind_n of_o liberty_n they_o have_v which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o what_o their_o property_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o wit_n most_o religious_a and_o altogether_o give_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o point_v addict_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v always_o govern_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n do_v most_o diligent_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v unadvised_o offend_v no_o man_n by_o their_o liberty_n nor_o vain_o abuse_v their_o purchase_a freedom_n for_o they_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n the_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god._n and_o paul_n have_v brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o a_o other_o for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o free_a have_v make_v i_o self_n servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o they_o therefore_o do_v special_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o christian_n liberty_n who_o seek_v after_o carnal_a thing_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o liberty_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o bodily_a debt_n &_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v deny_v to_o their_o master_n creditor_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v they_o by_o that_o mean_v revolt_a and_o rebel_n against_o they_o these_o fellow_n be_v seditious_a stirrer_n and_o not_o the_o reverencer_n of_o the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n paul_n cry_v give_v to_o
the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n &_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n after_o saint_n luke_n these_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v utter_v thus_o who_o soever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_o unpardonable_a but_o that_o against_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n be_v altogether_o venial_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a man._n which_o be_v not_o yet_o enlighten_v &_o do_v tend_v against_o christ_n who_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o such_o blasphemer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o testify_v that_o paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n pray_v cry_v father_n for_o give_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o whereupon_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o and_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v wipe_v out_o act._n 3._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a faultfinding_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o the_o inspiration_n illumination_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o gainsay_v it_o nor_o yet_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v resist_v mock_v despise_v and_o continual_o snapp_v at_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o hoalsome_n and_o true_a in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o phariseis_n be_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n and_o unreprovable_a miracle_n convince_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o work_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o very_a god_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v of_o mere_a envy_n rebellious_a doggedness_n and_o false_a apostasy_n continual_o cavil_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o inspiration_n of_o beelsebub_n the_o devil_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o phariseis_n be_v those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v in_o these_o day_n once_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o assure_a salvation_n be_v most_o simple_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o forsake_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n condemn_v and_o with_o mock_n rail_v upon_o the_o sound_n and_o manifest_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o it_o as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o remit_v filthy_a so_o be_v it_o not_o venial_a but_o utter_o unpardonable_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o sentence_n in_o saint_n mark_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v he_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a apostasy_n &_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n do_v power_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o illumination_n these_o untoward_a apost_n atae_n do_v incessant_o call_v darkness_n they_o name_v it_o a_o mere_a seduction_n and_o do_v with_o taunt_n blaspheme_v it_o open_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despise_v &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n wil_o forsooth_o to_o sin_n willing_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n or_o often_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_v willing_o be_v with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a contempt_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v reject_v and_o spurn_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o not_o sufficient_o effectual_a to_o the_o purge_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o such_o there_o be_v prepare_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o adversary_n that_o be_v the_o contemner_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o light_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o wilful_a &_o stubborn_a apostasy_n for_o peter_n fall_v and_o be_v restore_v again_o through_o repentance_n which_o happen_v to_o more_o than_o peter_n alone_o for_o all_o sinner_n be_v through_o repentance_n daily_o restore_v but_o unrepentant_a judas_n be_v not_o restore_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a apostatae_fw-la mocker_n and_o blasphemâ—rs_n be_v not_o restore_v through_o repentance_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o stand_v against_o the_o know_a verity_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o the_o novatian_n but_o do_v expound_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o envenom_a force_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n dispute_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a touch_v he_o not_o saint_n john_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v mortal_a
not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n for_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n immediate_o 4._o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v thus_o in_o effect_n i_o open_v myself_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o god_n schaddai_n who_o be_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o perform_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o ready_a that_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o performance_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_a deum_n schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a or_o almighty_a god_o but_o also_o to_o be_v jehovah_n a_o essence_n or_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a true_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o myself_o or_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o our_o father_n 〈…〉_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o then_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v in_o memory_n my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o patriarch_n that_o by_o they_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o patriarch_n they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a diligence_n peculiar_o reckon_v up_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_o even_o as_o he_o be_v they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v both_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n be_v life_n and_o heaped-up_a store_n of_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n and_o now_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o when_o he_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o of_o adam_n seth_n enos_n and_o especial_o of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o pick_v those_o three_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o name_n prefire_v several_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o so_o he_o do_v evident_o teach_v trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_a god_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v that_o one_o dionysius_n have_v make_v a_o busy_a commentary_n god._n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o more_o simp_o handle_v matter_n belong_v unto_o religion_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v make_v account_v of_o 72._o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rehearse_v so_o will_v i_o hereafter_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la repeat_v to_o you_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o secondary_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n god._n of_o god_n exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o vision_n &_o divine_a mirror_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a parable_n while_o by_o prosopographie_n lineament_n prosopopeie_o or_o mortal_a shape_n he_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o stick_v upon_o those_o visible_a thing_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n bodily_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o to_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a saint_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n express_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o god_n have_v in_o that_o shape_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o dote_a error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v himself_o by_o attribute_v false_o to_o god_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o poison_n recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assure_v testimony_n of_o catholic_a true_a doctor_n write_v to_o fortunatius_fw-la de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o bodiless_a god_n say_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o every_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o know_v this_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v wing_n name_v we_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o operation_n when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o foot_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o present_a readiness_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o eye_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o sight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o else_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o neither_o do_v i_o alone_o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o think_v thus_o but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o which_o even_o with_o a_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v withstand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v anthropomorphites_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v over_o much_o to_o cause_v to_o long_a a_o stay_n i_o do_v here_o mean_a to_o allege_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o when_o that_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n you_o fool_n at_o length_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o care_n 94._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o place_n do_v most_o of_o â—â—â—tullian_n all_o make_v against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v member_n even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o adam_n hear_v say_v he_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n
govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o even_o till_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n celebrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n do_v say_v thou_o oh_o lord_n know_v my_o down_n sit_v 139._o and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o spy_v out_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o oh_o lord_n do_v know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thine_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 139._o psalm_n which_o psalm_n do_v whole_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o david_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o solomon_n agree_v where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v 21._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will._n every_o man_n way_n seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n drive_v or_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o 10._o light_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o evident_a testimony_n also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n daniel_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v say_v wisdom_n &_o strength_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o 2._o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understand_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a &_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o he_o moreover_o ethan_n the_o ezrachite_a say_v thou_o lord_n rule_a 89._o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n thou_o still_a the_o wave_n thereof_o when_o they_o arise_v thou_o have_v a_o almighty_a arm_n thou_o strengthene_v thy_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o right-hand_a in_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v thy_o royal_a throne_n establish_v goodness_n and_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_v oh_o god_n shall_v the_o earth_n 104._o be_v fill_v and_o he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o hear_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o merry_a and_o immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n all_o thing_n do_v wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o gather_v it_o &_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v and_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o dust_n again_o the_o lord_n upphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o 104._o lift_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o the_o lord_n lose_v man_n from_o their_o fetters_n the_o lord_n give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n keep_v the_o stranger_n he_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o turn_v upsidedown_o great_a be_v our_o 147._o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n &_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v none_o end_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n &_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n &_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o meat_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n as_o will_v &_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o shall_v abide_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o cold_a he_o shall_v send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o shall_v blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o god_n what_o 135_o please_v he_o that_o have_v he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v lighten_v unto_o rain_n and_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasury_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n like_v to_o these_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o cap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o rifely_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o these_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o testify_v abundant_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o man_n himself_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o do_v here_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o gentilism_n destiny_n either_o stoical_a or_o astrological_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o that_o ethnic_n fortune_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n we_o do_v utter_o detest_v philosophical_a disputation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o do_v therefore_o simple_o believe_v &_o teach_v y_fw-es god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o y_fw-fr too_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n just_a judgement_n &_o comely_a order_n by_o mean_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a which_o mean_v whosoever_o despise_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n only_o of_o you_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o make_v this_o objection_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o our_o oar_n we_o may_v snort_v idle_o &_o take_v our_o ease_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o work_n or_o impel_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o need_v our_o aid_n he_o will_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o even_o impel_v we_o to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_n scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o &_o show_v to_o have_v think_v speak_v &_o judge_v more_o sincere_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o angel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v to_o lot_n have_v thou_o to_o zoar_v and_o save_v thou_o self_n there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o 16._o be_v come_v thither_o loe_o here_o by_o god_n providence_n lot_z with_o his_o be_v save_v the_o citizen_n of_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v &_o of_o all_o the_o city_n thereabout_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o preservation_n lot_n labour_n be_v require_v and_o he_o bid_v to_o do_v his_o goodwill_n to_o save_v himself_o yea_o i_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o zoar._n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o say_v i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o day_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o even_o 31._o he_o which_o do_v whole_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o with_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n he_o may_v deceive_v and_o escape_v from_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_v of_o saul_n his_o father_n in_o law_n neither_o 19_o do_v he_o despise_v the_o aid_n and_o shift_n of_o his_o wife_n michol_n he_o do_v not_o reply_n to_o she_o again_o and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o wile_n to_o beâ—_z wrought_v the_o almighty_a be_v able_a to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n soldier_n or_o otherwise_o to_o save_v i_o by_o some_o miraculous_a mean_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o &_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v thus_o but_o do_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n providence_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o middle_a mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o mean_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o by_o all_o assay_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n paul_n do_v hear_v the_o lord_n flat_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o church_n that_o they_o fetch_v their_o disputation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n yea_o &_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o right_a place_n &_o use_v &_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a &_o contend_v with_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d behove_v â—s_a to_o know_v who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o bâ—_z a_o heretic_n or_o who_o be_v a_o scismatique_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o scismatique_a that_o a_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o a_o scismatique_a although_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a faith_n yet_o he_o rash_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o sure_o he_o proper_o be_v a_o heretic_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o sound_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n of_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fleshly_a choice_n choose_v receive_v teach_v follow_v strange_a thing_n and_o stiff_o retain_v do_v both_o defend_v they_o and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o bless_a damasus_n and_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o equal_a majesty_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o again_o they_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n who_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n who_o they_o account_v both_o mad_a and_o infamous_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o scismatique_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o either_o himself_o gather_v together_o new_a assembly_n or_o join_v himself_o to_o congregation_n gather_v by_o other_o albeit_o in_o doctrine_n he_o err_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o description_n and_o therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o we_o evermore_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o the_o most_o heyndus_fw-la crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v sound_o &_o establish_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v like_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v earthly_a commodity_n we_o will_v sure_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v gainful_a but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n reproach_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o any_o better_a out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o moreover_o with_o open_a voice_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o without_o counsel_n have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a decree_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o filthy_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o conspirator_n a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n play_v the_o part_n of_o very_a antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o their_o tyranny_n therefore_o and_o antichristianisme_n we_o fly_v and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n we_o fly_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o church_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_o and_o the_o proper_a sheepe-fould_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o free_o we_o confess_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n that_o have_v church_n deliver_v we_o we_o publish_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n also_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a church_n which_o apostolic_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v establish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o she_o have_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v sure_o have_v accurse_v they_o that_o ancient_a church_n want_v the_o decree_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n altogether_o stay_v herself_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o all_o that_o stately_a court_n therefore_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o depart_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o depart_v we_o acknowledge_v moreover_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o popish_a pollution_n to_o be_v our_o belove_a brethren_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a many_o final_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cleave_v unto_o her_o only_a shepherd_n church_n christ_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n neither_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a neither_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a bear_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v of_o late_o when_o i_o entreat_v against_o schismatic_n but_o in_o that_o uppstart_n church_n of_o rome_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o life_n or_o of_o error_n all_o these_o fault_n in_o she_o be_v heinous_a desperate_a and_o abominable_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a of_o these_o most_o untoward_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o romanistes_n
most_o filthy_a life_n and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o for_o already_o it_o appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o want_v i_o say_v a_o heavenly_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v depart_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o this_o mean_v some_o man_n will_v say_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n leave_v he_o in_o err_v the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o err_v and_o corrupt_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n or_o where_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o governor_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a law_n and_o new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o true_a outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n either_o darken_v or_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o church_n also_o he_o furnish_v and_o repair_v with_o true_a teacher_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n church_n by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execrable_a heretic_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n urias_n the_o high_a 28._o priest_n wink_v at_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o priest_n not_o resist_v the_o king_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_o no_o man_n doubt_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n with_o certain_a other_o do_v preach_v under_o manasses_n 34._o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n and_o that_o fall_v away_o continue_v until_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n josias_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n prophet_n be_v send_v &_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o juda_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v both_o follow_v and_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n of_o manasses_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v â—1_n out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n truth_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o moreover_o build_v new_a temple_n yea_o &_o those_o be_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n or_o calf_n a_o new_a religion_n new_a altar_n and_o new_a feast_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v abrogate_a the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_o to_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v no_o outward_a mark_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v a_o notable_a church_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o repair_v whereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n or_o 2._o neateherd_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o amasias_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 7._o and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n furthermore_o when_o achab_n pass_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o jeroboam_n y_fw-es abominable_a religion_n of_o baal_n and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n with_o superstition_n idolatry_n enchantment_n and_o sacrilege_n yea_o and_o moreover_o persecute_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n most_o cruel_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o israel_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n helias_n that_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o horrible_a fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a people_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o one_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v himself_o in_o cornenr_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 19_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n cast_v down_o thine_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v &_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o hear_v moreover_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o 11._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v neither_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o kiss_v he_o behold_v this_o mighty_a prophet_n think_v that_o only_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v never_o serve_v baal_n so_o much_o as_o with_o outward_a reverence_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o undoubted_o be_v circumcise_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o baal_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o man_n lack_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o common_a neither_o seem_v unto_o the_o baalits_n to_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o catholic_a but_o undoubted_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_o offer_v they_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v partaker_n through_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n after_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n since_o the_o earth_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n have_v forsake_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o first_o and_o simple_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o deprave_a and_o wrest_a to_o his_o own_o profit_n other_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_v with_o grievous_a tyranny_n can_v very_o hardly_o hitherto_o be_v discern_v by_o outward_a mark_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n mix_v &_o corrupt_a with_o man_n decree_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n popish_a mass_n be_v
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o
lord_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n think_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o know_v the_o helisÄ™us_n by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o giesi_n his_o servant_n to_o his_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o own_o health_n require_v it_o afterward_o at_o his_o hand_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o with_o less_o diligence_n attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v who_o therefore_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o cast_v aside_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o empire_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o deny_v that_o one_o man_n can_v both_o happy_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o pope_n will_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o than_o peter_n have_v which_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o peter_n can_v not_o which_o can_v only_o now_o both_o serve_v at_o table_n but_o also_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o be_v trifle_n which_o they_o rehearse_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n be_v more_o sound_o than_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v such_o a_o donation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n be_v more_o uppright_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o constantine_n give_v that_o altogether_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v &_o that_o sylvester_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o donation_n both_o of_o they_o offend_v because_o both_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o see_v what_o of_o late_a year_n augustine_n steuchus_n a_o man_n otherwise_o constantine_n well_o learned_a &_o of_o much_o read_n have_v write_v touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o sound_a argument_n though_o he_o wonderful_o rage_n and_o put_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o ure_n and_o final_o do_v buisy_o heap_v together_o from_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n may_v seem_v to_o further_a this_o cause_n and_o true_o that_o book_n seem_v better_a worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a man_n hand_n for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o word_n that_o he_o call_v that_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o eternal_a do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n nicholas_n he_o forthwith_o add_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o constantine_n be_v call_v god_n &_o count_v for_o god_n this_o very_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o famous_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o the_o 67._o section_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v unlike_a unto_o this_o 28._o section_n for_o he_o remember_v certain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o feign_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n will_v come_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o further_a indian_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o king_n worship_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o his_o room_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n if_o he_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n because_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o wicked_a rejoice_n &_o these_o flatter_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a voice_n will_v peter_n have_v suffer_v think_v you_o who_o lift_v up_o cornelius_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v 10._o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o 2d_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o write_v of_o herodes_n 12._o agrippa_n because_o he_o repress_v not_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rot_v away_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n therefore_o we_o since_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o only_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n oâ—ely_o and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o dounghill_n god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o god_n of_o the_o iakeshouse_n together_o with_o his_o sacrilegious_a clawback_n and_o blasphemous_a flatterer_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o make_v these_o say_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o petra_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o settle_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereunto_o peter_n stay_v he_o hear_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v with_o peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a rock_n and_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o key_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v a_o certain_a dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v anon_o be_v say_v more_o abundant_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o commit_v unto_o he_o a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n as_o also_o else_o where_o both_o often_o and_o large_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v herein_o as_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n practise_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o example_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o sollowe_v whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o have_v almost_o go_v further_a than_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o
and_o scant_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n the_o whole_a ministry_n become_v vile_a and_o that_o which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o build_v up_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v pull_v down_o again_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v 3._o he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a not_o froward_a not_o angry_a no_o striker_n 4._o but_o gentle_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o harbourous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n watchful_a sober_a righteous_a godly_a temperate_a modest_a apt_a to_o teach_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o &_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n no_o young_a scholar_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o rebuke_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o timothy_n &_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o titus_z wherefore_o exact_v examination_n judgement_n and_o great_a diligence_n shall_v be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discuss_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o a_o straight_a trial_n of_o life_n &_o perfect_a examination_n of_o learning_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v hereupon_o if_o any_o unworthy_a &_o unlearned_a be_v ordain_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v lead_v astray_o and_o overthrow_v but_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o childlike_a and_o scholarlike_o examination_n but_o a_o grave_n &_o streicte_a examination_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a point_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o aelius_n lampridiê°_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alex._n severus_n rehearse_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o happy_o any_o among_o the_o people_n will_v show_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o office_n whereupon_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n const_n 123._o ifin_n use_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n say_v he_o any_o accuser_n stand_v up_o &_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v defer_v &_o let_v examination_n &_o judgement_n first_o be_v have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n recite_v the_o deerée_n of_o the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v let_v he_o be_v first_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n wise_a if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a in_o behaviour_n if_o chaste_a in_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sober_a if_o careful_a about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o lowly_a if_o courteous_a if_o merciful_a if_o learned_a if_o in_o struct_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o wary_a &_o careful_a in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o exercise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o substantial_a word_n or_o perhaps_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n &_o avouch_v the_o whole_a godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a &_o consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a and_o coomnipotent_a if_o he_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n not_o wrought_v in_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o son_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z same_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o mother_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n &_o very_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o have_v in_o he_o a_o humane_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n together_o of_o either_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n lord_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v a_o true_a suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n die_v with_o the_o true_a death_n of_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o true_a take_v again_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o a_o true_a take_n again_o of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n if_o the_o devil_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o choice_n he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o none_o other_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n if_o he_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o penitent_a person_n that_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v as_o well_o original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v willing_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o none_o which_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o find_v full_o instruct_v they_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 400._o but_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o true_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o admonish_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o manner_n &_o do_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o most_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ordain_v last_v point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o y_fw-fr be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v they_o place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o
be_v it_o read_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n 1._o there_o be_v any_o other_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v ceremony_n increase_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o some_o they_o seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v exceed_v measure_n but_o to_o i_o the_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o much_o which_o at_o man_n pleasure_n be_v add_v to_o god_n institution_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o patch_v man_n fancy_n and_o custom_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n suffice_v thou_o since_o it_o suffice_v the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v far_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o more_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v oil_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n decree_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n place_n and_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o blessing_n let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o of_o late_a time_n have_v add_v here_o unto_o a_o pall_n but_o at_o this_o pall_n day_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n nay_o rather_o of_o folly_n if_o any_o man_n do_v diligent_o compare_v their_o ceremony_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n he_o will_v swear_v the_o whole_a aaronisme_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o burdensome_a yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v not_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v both_o infamous_a and_o full_o stuff_v with_o excess_n pride_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v intolerable_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v that_o albeit_o among_o the_o old_a father_n consecration_n increase_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v it_o free_o bestow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o this_o day_n how_o dear_a pall_v be_v sell_v by_o that_o romish_a chanaanite_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v gregory_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n and_o theodosius_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o decree_v follow_v give_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n i_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n take_v of_o ordination_n neither_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o see_v that_o in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o high_a bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o notary_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o confirmation_n as_o it_o become_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o hand_n he_o lay_v on_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o notary_n ought_v in_o the_o ordination_n either_o the_o one_o to_o sell_v his_o voice_n or_o the_o other_o his_o pen_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o gain_n thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n due_a to_o so_o horrible_a a_o offence_n yet_o forthw_o to_o he_o add_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o require_v but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n only_o for_o favour_n sake_n will_v offer_v any_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o may_v i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o whatsort_n bishop_n or_o â—â—shops_n pastor_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v why_o at_o this_o day_n we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o continual_a succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o can_v declare_v the_o cause_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o repeat_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o law_n full_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v which_o our_o or_o rather_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o there_o be_v weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v of_o popish_a ordinary_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 1._o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o these_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n these_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunicate_v moreover_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unfeigned_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o without_o mingle_v of_o man_n tradition_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o abjure_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o wicked_a oath_n not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n i_o n._n elect_a bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a bishop_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canonical_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolical_a i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o
thing_n in_o deed_n be_v sensible_a howbeit_o they_o have_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n so_o baptism_n be_v minister_v under_o a_o sensible_a element_n namely_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n and_o 3._o the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o bodiless_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o gift_n bare_a naked_a and_o bodiless_a according_a to_o thy_o nature_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o thy_o body_n therefore_o have_v he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o sensible_a sign_n &_o substance_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o my_o stay_n but_o because_o i_o see_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o parable_n similitude_n allegory_n and_o figurative_a speech_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o talk_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o nicodemus_n touch_v heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v very_o well_o know_v where_o he_o by_o hide_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o air_n wind_n and_o water_n etc_n etc_n reason_v say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 3._o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o call_v earthly_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n figure_v to_o we_o under_o earthly_a sign_n of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o air_n &_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n naked_o deliver_v to_o nicodemus_n without_o any_o imagination_n without_o similitude_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n do_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o some_o dark_a and_o covert_a sign_n of_o earthly_a thing_n then_o when_o it_o be_v naked_o &_o spiritual_o indeed_o deliver_v that_o by_o compare_v together_o of_o thing_n not_o much_o unlike_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n find_v out_o or_o institute_v than_o for_o demonstration_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v become_v more_o familiar_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o mark_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a aptness_n proportion_n or_o as_o cicero_n term_v it_o a_o convenience_n or_o fit_a agreement_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v by_o their_o sign_n that_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o without_o this_o analogy_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v but_o this_o analogy_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o full_a offer_v to_o the_o beholder_n without_o any_o labour_n at_o all_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o manifest_v by_o example_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v thorough_o sacrament_n weigh_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o extol_v with_o praise_n the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o only_o open_a unto_o we_o miserable_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o man_n infirmity_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n stutte_v and_o stammar_n with_o we_o while_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o dullness_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n and_o cover_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o earthly_a symbol_n or_o sign_n thereby_o most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n evident_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o this_o same_o institution_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o compare_v great_a and_o small_a thing_n together_o for_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o sign_n and_o word_n together_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o two_o most_o noble_a sense_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n hear_v and_o see_v may_v be_v both_o at_o once_o vehement_o move_v and_o forcible_o provoke_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o volume_n of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o example_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n old_a &_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o show_v among_o they_o very_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o example_n again_o as_o in_o make_v league_n or_o in_o confirm_v promise_n in_o earnest_n covenant_n and_o weighty_a matter_n man_n use_v sign_n or_o token_n of_o truth_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v add_v sign_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v wherewith_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o rare_a or_o strange_a unto_o he_o man_n swear_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v certain_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o promise_n yea_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o mean_v most_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n among_o they_o of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o league_n or_o covenant_n to_o take_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o divide_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o and_o between_o the_o piece_n so_o divide_v testify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o promise_v in_o their_o league_n or_o covenant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lord_n make_v or_o renew_v a_o league_n 15._o with_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o of_o genesis_n he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o heifer_n a_o she_o goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o they_o three_o year_n old_a and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o to_o lay_v every_o piece_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o which_o when_o abraham_n have_v do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n or_o firebrand_n go_v between_o the_o say_a piece_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n may_v know_v that_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v of_o a_o certainty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o league_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v since_o therefore_o the_o good_a and_o true_a lord_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o &_o frame_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o to_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o do_v then_o what_o wonder_n or_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n under_o visible_a thing_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v touch_v the_o kind_n &_o number_n sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o writer_n special_o of_o late_a time_n for_o amoung_a the_o old_a and_o ancient_a this_o question_n as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o well_o know_v perfect_v principle_n draw_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v
own_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a promise_n without_o their_o confession_n so_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o do_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o very_a adversary_n also_o do_v confess_v infant_n do_v believe_v for_o god_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o have_v afore_o manifest_o prove_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o object_n baptism_n that_o infant_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n but_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o baptise_v infant_n for_o to_o baptise_v a_o infant_n be_v to_o baptise_v a_o log_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o these_o filthy_a knave_n let_v their_o tong_n run_v at_o random_n against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n god_n command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o infant_n and_o circumcision_n contain_v high_a mystery_n which_o infant_n understand_v not_o but_o have_v god_n ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n &_o commonsense_n go_v you_o falseknave_n go_v with_o your_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a deed_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a in_o that_o you_o compare_v infant_n to_o log_n for_o what_o great_a store_n god_n set_v by_o infant_n we_o teach_v you_o already_o before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sound_a reason_n be_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o profession_n for_o so_o abraham_n instruct_v his_o son_n isaad_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n their_o child_n but_o let_v pass_v these_o brainsick_a frantic_a and_o foul-mouthed_a infant_n railer_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v never_o want_v word_n to_o wrangle_v though_o we_o have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o never_o so_o often_o and_o never_o so_o earnest_a conference_n with_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o declare_v in_o a_o sue_v but_o yet_o manifest_a argument_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v baptize_v infant_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n of_o all_o nation_n again_o who_o so_o ever_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a be_v faithful_a for_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n hear_v that_o which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v call_v 10_o not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a god_n reckon_v infant_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v faithful_a except_o we_o have_v rather_o resist_v god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o now_o we_o count_v it_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptize_v they_o who_o christ_n command_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o baptism_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o not_o to_o baptise_v not_o that_o he_o do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o because_o he_o prefer_v doctrine_n for_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n furthermore_o in_o the_o gospel_n child_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o not_o refuse_v who_o then_o unless_o he_o be_v willing_o obstinate_a can_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o less_o in_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n be_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o excellenter_fw-la from_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o debar_v who_o then_o will_v deny_v they_o the_o sign_n true_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o set_v at_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o express_a law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n yet_o nevertheless_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v by_o a_o perfect_a argument_n we_o admit_v they_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n to_o who_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o god_n people_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n deny_v not_o baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o he_o know_v assure_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o infant_n no_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o child_n be_v god_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v forbid_v these_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n murmur_v be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v against_o they_o that_o bring_v infant_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o bring_v child_n unto_o baptism_n than_o that_o which_o they_o in_o time_n past_a do_v which_o bring_v infant_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o notable_o signify_v that_o child_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o why_o then_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n say_v they_o do_v not_o he_o baptise_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 4._o now_o since_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o determine_v why_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n hitherto_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o contentious_a person_n go_v on_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o question_n beside_o this_o circumcision_n among_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n loe_o paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christian_n make_v without_o hand_n not_o that_o water_n be_v not_o minister_v by_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o be_v circumcise_v with_o hand_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o faithful_a neither_o shall_v thou_o read_v any_o of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o confess_v the_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o both_o of_o they_o do_v show_v a_o manifest_a succession_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o join_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o sign_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v 5._o over_o all_o other_o do_v not_o josua_n diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v afore_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hereafter_o may_v doubt_v that_o they_o
mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o in_o blessing_n the_o lord_n cup_n only_a water_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v neither_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v wine_n only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v only_a wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v water_n only_o then_o do_v the_o multitude_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n betwixt_o they_o them_z be_v there_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a sacrament_n wrought_v by_o these_o word_n true_o do_v s._n cyprian_n show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a mystery_n but_o why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o water_n but_o rather_o report_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v nought_o else_o but_o mere_a wine_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o herein_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o mingle_v but_o what_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n himself_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o show_v that_o the_o only_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o testimony_n do_v make_v much_o to_o all_o this_o our_o treatise_n concern_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v recite_v it_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n we_o must_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o depart_v in_o any_o respect_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n teach_v &_o do_v himself_o the_o scholar_n also_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o constant_o and_o stout_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o change_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o there_o bosom_n that_o trouble_v you_o &_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v since_o therefore_o neither_o the_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o once_o have_v teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v preach_v i_o much_o marvel_v from_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v grow_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o be_v take_v alone_a can_v express_v the_o lord_n blood_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n dear_o belove_a brother_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o heretofore_o have_v suppose_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n â—up_n for_o it_o must_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v herein_o for_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o christ_n doubtless_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o &_o to_o do_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v since_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v i_o will_v call_v you_o no_o long_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o the_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n himself_o also_o witness_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whâ—â—e_n i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o wherefore_o if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o any_o case_n to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o set_v god_n commandment_n aside_o to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v on_o this_o sort_n teach_v man_n shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o to_o break_v thing_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a and_o so_o much_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o else_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o other_o order_n by_o man_n tradition_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o authority_n even_o against_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o author_n allege_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o often_o as_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o teach_v he_o in_o no_o place_n that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o wherefore_o these_o waterman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v just_o condemn_v such_o as_o the_o martionite_n and_o tâ—â—tianes_n be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o you_o use_v râ—d_v wine_n or_o white_a in_o the_o supper_n again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n â—upper_n unto_o we_o under_o one_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n only_o but_o rather_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o rather_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v both_o soul_n &_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o also_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n &_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n and_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o of_o their_o own_o private_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o do_v communicate_v the_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o bread_n &_o grant_v to_o priest_n both_o kind_n &_o so_o challenge_v both_o kind_n to_o themselves_o only_o but_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o admit_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o therefore_o let_v these_o bold_a fellow_n consider_v from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o put_v back_o the_o laiety_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n say_v
sacrament_n of_o the_o gesture_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v use_v gesture_n in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o can_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o distribute_v it_o etc_n etc_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v follow_v these_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o other_o gesture_n those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v any_o majesty_n to_o the_o mystery_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o into_o contempt_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o elso_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o grevous_a the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o hand_n the_o church_n take_v the_o supper_n sit_v down_o or_o go_v to_o the_o table_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o afterward_o to_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o to_o dinide_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o reach_v forth_o that_o mystery_n say_v take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o moreover_o as_o there_o be_v more_o quietness_n and_o less_o stir_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n while_o the_o minister_n carry_v the_o holy_a mystery_n about_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v it_o well_o know_v by_o history_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la it_o be_v mere_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o scrape_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o lay_v people_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o by_o the_o same_o law_n scrape_v the_o lip_n tongue_n &_o jaw_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o handle_v spring_v a_o other_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v supper_n think_v of_o the_o remnant_n &_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o whether_o there_o ought_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v or_o shut_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o godliness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v altogether_o superstition_n and_o very_o hurtful_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o pracéede_v to_o demand_v with_o these_o sophister_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o mouse_n gnaw_v when_o he_o gnaw_v the_o lord_n bread_n these_o question_n be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o holy_a oblivion_n touch_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adore_v lord_n teach_v we_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o of_o worship_v it_o take_v say_v he_o eat_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o he_o say_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o &_o worship_v it_o for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n moreover_o we_o read_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o commandment_n for_o like_a as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n &_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o come_v again_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o not_o obscure_a neither_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o but_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o true_a religion_n will_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n lift_v unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o will_v he_o so_o frantic_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a sign_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n make_v of_o late_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n devise_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n body_n common_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n under_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o clement_n the_o 3_o book_n title_n 16._o the_o chapter_n beginning_n si_fw-mi dominum_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o season_n be_v meet_a for_o the_o same_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o sup_v together_o whether_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o fast_v or_o when_o we_o have_v dine_v also_o how_o often_o we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n once_o or_o often_o or_o seldom_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o know_v that_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v right_o celebrate_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o evening_n the_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v that_o night_n do_v both_o eat_v the_o supper_n that_o evening_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v also_o the_o supper_n for_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o leâ—te_v the_o liberty_n to_o remove_v this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sober_a then_o be_v we_o most_o meet_a to_o deal_v in_o all_o matter_n special_o in_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v then_o fit_a then_o when_o our_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o good_a cheer_n wherefore_o this_o banquet_n require_v fast_v and_o empty_a guest_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o fast_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o taste_v of_o somewhat_o a-fore-hand_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v recevy_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n mystical_a supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o with_o other_o meat_n tertullian_n write_v that_o christian_n have_v use_v oftentimes_o to_o eat_v other_o meat_n with_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o supper_n as_o he_o write_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v mutual_a love_n or_o charity_n borrow_v the_o name_n from_o love_n for_o that_o there_o the_o poor_a be_v refresh_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n howbeit_o provision_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o other_o necessary_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v make_v for_o they_o without_o the_o church_n paul_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o one_o place_n both_o public_a feast_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o also_o the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v furthermore_o how_o many_o time_n in_o a_o year_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o receive_v celbrate_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v forth_o no_o commandment_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o every_o church_n discretion_n for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o first_o command_v say_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o howbeit_o let_v no_o no_n man_n think_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n be_v leave_v so_o free_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o need_v never_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o most_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n they_o that_o celbrate_v the_o supper_n of_o y_fw-fr lord_n upon_o certain_a &_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o have_v it_o bring_v into_o contempt_n or_o loathe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_o frequent_v for_o they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o people_n &_o they_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v worthy_o &_o
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o there_o be_v partly_o certain_a peculiar_a or_o divance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v whereof_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o speak_v i_o intend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o entreat_v first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o burden_v law_n his_o church_n with_o over_o many_o law_n and_o institution_n but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o few_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o those_o not_o costly_a nor_o intruate_v nor_o long_o but_o proâ—â—table_a â—imple_a plain_a and_o short_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n appoint_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o costly_a &_o sumptuous_a worship_v of_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v certain_a 〈…〉_o and_o moderate_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o iâ—_z at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v otherwise_o use_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v who_o then_o will_v think_v that_o after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o his_o new_a people_n asumptuous_a and_o a_o infinite_a discipline_n wherefore_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o sumptuous_a and_o infinite_a in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o stick_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n but_o very_o few_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o over-burdened_n with_o traditiâ—â—s_n and_o institution_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gorgeous_o enough_o â—ecked_v and_o furnish_v if_o the_o â—eteine_v and_o keep_v the_o institution_n of_o her_o god_n and_o lord_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n church_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o be_v the_o sincere_a teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o â—he_n apostle_n faithful_a prayer_n offer_v unto_o her_o only_a god_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o religious_a and_o lawful_a administration_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o through_o five_o decade_n here_o unto_o belong_v charity_n also_o which_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o riches_n or_o well_o do_v whereof_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o in_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o in_o this_o sermon_n neither_o do_v luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o faithful_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o they_o be_v continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o 2._o communicate_v &_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o in_o prayer_n under_o these_o few_o point_v all_o godliness_n be_v comprise_v unto_o the_o school_n ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v join_v these_o that_o follow_v christian_n school_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n all_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a have_v understand_v that_o without_o school_n no_o kingdom_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v happy_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_a moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o also_o strabo_n in_o the_o 17._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n report_v how_o that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v institute_v most_o famous_a college_n for_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n history_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o obtain_v wisdom_n in_o which_o number_n plato_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a among_o the_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v it_o unadvised_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o solomon_n excel_v the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o wisdom_n and_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o palestine_n a_o nation_n more_o famous_a for_o war_n than_o for_o learning_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o priest_n of_o who_o they_o ask_v counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n as_o write_v samuel_n in_o his_o holy_a history_n and_o daniel_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o babylonian_n have_v most_o famous_a school_n as_o also_o have_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o whence_o spring_v forth_o their_o magi_n i_o will_v say_v wise_a man_n notable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o philosophy_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v their_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o goodly_a college_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o omit_v foreign_a example_n let_v we_o allege_v our_o own_o or_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a god_o who_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o most_o absolute_a form_n of_o a_o happy_a commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n distribute_v school_n through_o forty_o &_o eight_o town_n of_o the_o realm_n those_o town_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o philosophying_n levites_n be_v call_v levitical_a for_o he_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o study_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o lawful_a for_o gentleman_n of_o other_o tribe_n to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n but_o because_o the_o levite_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v unto_o holy_a study_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o esaie_n and_o daniel_n two_o of_o the_o most_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o y_fw-es prophesy_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n other_o tribe_n also_o have_v bring_v forth_o man_n right_o singular_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o town_n likewise_o be_v call_v levitical_a and_o priestly_a not_o that_o priest_n only_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o but_o at_o the_o tabernaele_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusaleâ—_n there_o be_v a_o school_n surpass_v all_o â—ther_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o university_n as_o they_o call_v they_o now_o adays_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a history_n witness_v the_o most_o famous_a man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o cap._n those_o school_n for_o we_o read_v in_o rama_fw-mi that_o samuel_n who_o be_v the_o very_o chief_a in_o all_o wisdom_n godliness_n and_o learning_n be_v governor_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o naioth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o burse_z as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v ruler_n over_o the_o school_n of_o hierico_n and_o gilgal_n that_o naughty_a jeroboam_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o trod_v under_o foot_n the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v without_o all_o choice_n some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_o helias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la know_v well_o that_o without_o school_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v not_o flourish_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o renew_v of_o school_n and_o when_o lawful_a tribute_n be_v deny_v they_o be_v by_o wicked_a prince_n bestow_v upon_o flatterer_n and_o bellieâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o baal_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o good_a man_n bestow_v somewhat_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o learning_n who_o hold_v then selue_o content_v with_o a_o mean_a live_n behave_v themselves_o valiant_o in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n but_o those_o notable_a man_n those_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o school_n be_v call_v father_n where_o upon_o also_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o jeremy_n call_v they_o nazarites_n for_o say_v amos_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n 7._o neither_o the_o son_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v again_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o 2._o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n but_o he_o commend_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o study_v which_o in_o his_o lamitation_n he_o bewail_v to_o
he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o be_v a_o clerk_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o be_v both_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o clerk_n since_o the_o one_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o then_o live_v they_o not_o of_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v s._n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n and_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n do_v common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o saint_n anthony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n &_o macarius_n saint_n anthony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n and_o anon_o he_o add_v that_o paulus_n forsake_v the_o city_n be_v thereto_o enforce_v for_o fear_n of_o torment_n under_o the_o persecuter_n cecius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n depart_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v a_o â—ave_n and_o lay_v hide_v therein_o until_o he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o s._n anthony_n the_o emperor_n decius_n &_o valerianus_n govern_v the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n anthony_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n who_o report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n how_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o eutropius_n and_o beda_n report_n how_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n recite_v the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n report_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o order_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o make_v certain_a law_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n there_o live_v one_o benet_n who_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n do_v call_v father_n who_o life_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o trittenheymius_n who_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n since_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v contemn_v &_o of_o none_o authority_n benet_n abbot_n of_o cassina_n say_v he_o first_o founder_n beginner_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n write_v in_o eloquent_a style_n and_o with_o grave_a judgement_n the_o rule_n for_o monk_n in_o one_o book_n which_o begin_v give_v care_n oh_o my_o sonneto_o my_o precept_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o score_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 542._o but_o marianus_n scotus_n suppose_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 601._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o write_v also_o of_o twenty_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v under_o benet_n rule_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n there_o have_v be_v eighttéene_a pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n above_o two_o hundred_o archbishop_n in_o diverse_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o four_o thousand_o famous_a abbat_n who_o excel_v in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n fifteen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o of_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v fifteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o order_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o mendicant_a monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o faithful_a diligent_a &_o valiant_a roman_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o hereby_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o monkery_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n invention_n not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o sém_v to_o be_v tolerable_a but_o afterward_o become_v altogether_o intolerable_a how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n experience_n itself_o teach_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o true_a religion_n know_v nothing_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v meritorius_fw-la before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o godliness_n or_o necessity_n be_v it_o that_o move_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v whole_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o also_o and_o to_o make_v our_o vow_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o rule_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o saint_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depend_v in_o way_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o any_o other_o father_n or_o master_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o afeard_a true_a religion_n forbiddèth_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n religion_n refer_v we_o to_o one_o god_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n superstition_n break_v this_o band_n and_o admit_v creature_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n 3._o i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephaes_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n behold_v christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o master_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n not_o petrine_n or_o pauline_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o abide_v that_o at_o this_o day_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v benedictine_n some_o franciscanes_n some_o dominican_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o who_o so_o bind_v themselves_o they_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o profane_v the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o spiritual_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o godliness_n to_o invent_v new_a rule_n for_o true_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a law_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o their_o apparel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v live_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o common_a lie_v and_o imperfect_a church_n to_o live_v more_o holy_o perfect_o and_o
bare_a witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o answer_v 16._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n object_v this_o will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n again_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v 6._o we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n we_o also_o very_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n god._n not_o by_o adoption_n neither_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o matthe_n we_o also_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n say_v i_o adjure_v or_o charge_n thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o they_o bring_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o death_n cry_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o cause_n 19_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thunder_n out_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o 8._o god._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n majesty_n than_o for_o that_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o last_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n loe_o thou_o haste_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o reputation_n but_o by_o nature_n &_o substance_n for_o yet_o again_o the_o lord_n himself_o object_v this_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o 10._o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v again_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_v or_o well_o go_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o thou_o make_v thyself_o god._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v he_o speak_v whereof_o they_o gather_v these_o thing_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o so_o to_o preserve_v that_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o lord_n prove_v his_o say_n with_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n therefore_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequent_a because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o will_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o in_o majesty_n also_o and_o power_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a entreat_n not_o of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o power_n to_o make_v alive_a and_o to_o preserve_v touch_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o most_o plentiful_o discourse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n show_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v alive_a and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o albeit_o we_o have_v none_o other_o testimony_n yet_o these_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n or_o very_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n indeed_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n again_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plainness_n of_o word_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o riddle_n dark_a sentence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o word_n open_o and_o express_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 14._o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o neither_o have_v seduce_v neither_o yet_o can_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o true_a and_o very_a god_n therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o 6._o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 17._o that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o many_o as_o thou_o haste_v give_v he_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o only_o true_a god_o and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v express_o prove_v both_o the_o unity_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_o against_o the_o ethnic_n who_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o notable_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_o with_o the_o father_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v glorify_v thou_o i_o oh_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v here_o i_o think_v must_v not_o be_v overslip_v of_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v gather_v together_o very_a many_o most_o sound_a and_o strong_a reason_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n if_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o have_v he_o appoint_v &_o set_v we_o down_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a y_fw-fr they_o may_v know_v thou_o y_fw-mi only_o true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v also_o for_o god_o because_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_o he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v
send_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o christ_n neither_o have_v add_v neither_o yet_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o god_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o this_o conjunction_n or_o join_v together_o that_o he_o also_o be_v god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n in_o one_o lord_n true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o consequent_o in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v at_o no_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v place_v himself_o among_o man_n only_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o neither_o will_v be_v have_v join_v himself_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n now_o also_o touch_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o say_v nothing_o because_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v and_o now_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v glory_n with_o god_n and_o possess_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n than_o be_v he_o before_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v glory_n for_o none_o can_v have_v a_o thing_n unless_o he_o which_o possess_v the_o thing_n be_v afore_o but_o christ_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o as_o man_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o then_o be_v when_o that_o world_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v glory_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o man_n only_o who_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o possess_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v after_o these_o word_n tertullian_n do_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o predestination_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n say_v which_o be_v god_n 9_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o eight_o chapter_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n that_o he_o which_o see_v and_o perceive_v it_o not_o be_v blind_a both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o who_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n now_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o paul_n 17._o witness_v but_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n christ_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n in_o the_o 43._o &_o 45._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n without_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o but_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 23._o chapter_n call_v 23._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n jehovah_n and_o our_o righteousness_n likewise_o in_o esaie_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n say_v i_o have_v give_v or_o make_v thee_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 49._o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o none_o other_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n save_o that_o divine_a righteousness_n only_o it_o follow_v consequent_o doubtless_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o all_o respect_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v 45._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o name_n 2._o give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o thing_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o y_fw-mi christe_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v worship_v and_o also_o serve_v see_v we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n that_o sure_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o 5._o judgement_n to_o wit_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o government_n all_o glory_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o hereunto_o therefore_o belong_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o the_o 42._o lord_n hu_o or_o i_o myself_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o a_o stranger_n etc_n etc_n but_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o son_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n albeit_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o other_o several_a person_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v and_o now_o oh_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n 17._o which_o thou_o give_v i_o with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v no_o but_o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v say_v he_o not_o i_o receive_v albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n in_o micheas_n the_o christian_n say_v all_o people_n one_o with_o a_o other_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n as_o 4._o for_o we_o â–ª_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god._n furthermore_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n &_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v feed_v my_o flock_n myself_o alone_o and_o anon_o he_o add_v my_o 34._o servant_n david_n shall_v feed_v it_o meaning_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o only_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n for_o the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v everlasting_a must_v know_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v